hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
25._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1596._o thomas_n ibidem_fw-la bilson_n cons._n 13._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n rich._n lond._n will._n wint._n rich._n bangor_n ¶_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n richard_n cox_n and_o martin_n 5._o heaton_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n cox_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1599_o martin_n 3._o heaton_n cons._n 3._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich_a lond._n will._n cou._n and_o lichf_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v john_n jewel_n edmund_n guest_n john_n peirs_n 6_o john_n goldwell_n and_o henry_n cotton_n anno_fw-la 1559._o john_n 46._o jewel_n cons._n 21._o janu._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n edmund_n london_n rich._n ely_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edmund_n 64._o guest_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1576._o john_n grindall_n peirs_n cons._n 15._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n london_n rob._n winton_n anno_fw-la 1591._o john_n 1._o coldwell_n cons._n 26._o decem._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n tho._n wint._n rich._n bristol_n joh._n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1598._o henry_n 3._o cotton_n cons._n 12._o novem_n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n william_n covent_n ant._n cice_a ¶_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v thomas_n parkhurst_n edmund_n freak_n edmund_n 7_o scambler_n william_n redman_n and_o john_n jegon_n of_o these_o edmund_z scambler_n consecration_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o rest_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1560._o thomas_n 1._o parkhurst_n cons._n 1._o sep._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n gilbert_n bath_n and_o wells_n william_n exon._n anno_fw-la 1571._o edmund_n ibid._n freak_n cons._n 9_o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n edm._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1594._o william_n 2._o redman_n cons._n 12._o janu._n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n william_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1602._o john_n 3._o jegon_n cons._n 20._o febru_n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n ant._n cice_a ¶_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v edmund_n guest_n edm._n freak_n john_n pierce_n and_o john_n young_a whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o four_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1577._o grindall_n john_n young_a cons._n 16._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n john_n lond._n joh._n sarum_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_v since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o retain_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n behold_v these_o that_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1603._o instrument_n joh._n bridges_n cons._n b._n of_o oxon._n 12._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n joh._n roff._n anthon._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1604._o rich._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o asaph_n 30._o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n mart._n eltens_n anno_fw-la 1604._o tho._n ravis_fw-la cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 17._o mart._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n tob._n durham_n anth._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1605._o will._n barlow_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 30._o jun._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n anth._n cice_a thom._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1605._o lanc._n andrew_n cons._n b._n of_o cic._n 3._o nou._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n norwich_n thom._n glouc._n will._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1607._o henr._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 12._o jul._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n will._n roff._n lancel_v cice_a an._n 1608._o ja._n mountagu_n con_fw-la b._n of_o ba._n &_o wels._n 17._o ap._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n henr._n sarum_n will._n roff._n lanc._n cice_a henr._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1608._o rich._n neile_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 9_o octob._n by_o rich._n arch._n cant._n thom._n lond._n lanc._n cice_a ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n an._n 1609._o geor._n abbot_n con._n b._n of_o cou._n &_o lich._n 3_o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n lanc._n ely_n rich._n roff._n samuel_n harsnet_n cons._n b._n of_o cice_a the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o giles_n thomson_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 9_o jul._n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n joh._n oxon._n lanc._n eli._n ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n john_n buckridge_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o joh._n king_n cons._n b._n of_o lond._n 8._o septemb_n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n giles_n glouc._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1612._o miles_n smith_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 20._o sept._n by_o georg._n cant._n joh._n lond._n rich._n cou._n &_o lich._n joh._n roff._n the_o like_a have_v be_v continual_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o example_n the_o former_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n anno_fw-la 1598._o hen._n robinson_n cons._n b._n of_o carl._n 23._o jul._n by_o rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anth._n cic._n anno_fw-la 1606._o will._n james_n cons._n b._n of_o durham_n 6._o sept._n by_o tob._n ebor._n rich._n lond._n will._n roff._n lanc._n cic._n this_o which_o you_o have_v see_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v ample_a contentment_n i_o haâ—â—â—et_v down_n the_o successive_a ordination_n and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n george_n now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o this_o church_n ascend_v link_n by_o link_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a whereunto_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a how_o to_o prove_v their_o succession_n i_o intend_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o opportunity_n to_o view_v the_o record_n of_o the_o other_o province_n to_o annex_v the_o like_a episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o other_o most_o reverend_a metropolitan_a toby_n l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n chap._n viii_o the_o episcopal_a line_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n now_o lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o december_n 1609._o by_o 1._o r._n bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v 1597_o by_o lancel_v eli._n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n richard_n rosf_n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 2._o joh._n whitg_n cons._n 21._o apr._n 1577._o by_o john_n young_a see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n rud._n see_v the_o next_o page_n richard_n vaughan_n see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n watson_n see_v the_o next_o page_n 3._o ed._n grindal_n cons._n 21._o dec._n 1559._o by_o 4_o mat._n parker_n cons._n 17._o dec._n 1559_o by_o wil._n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o joh._n hodgskins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 5_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o john_n hodgâ—kins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 7_o nicholas_n ridley_n cons._n 5._o sep._n 1547._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o thomas_n sidon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o 6_o joh_n scory_n cons._n with_o miles_n coverdale_n vide_fw-la 5._o 8_o joh._n hurly_n cons._n 26._o may_v 1553._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n christ._n sidon_n 9_o john_n taylour_n cons._n 26._o july_n 1552._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n john_n scory_n vide_fw-la 6._o nich._n ridley_n vide_fw-la 7._o william_n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o 10._o joh._n elmer_n cons._n 24._o mar._n 1577_o by_o edmund_n grindall_n â—ide_v 3._o 11_o edw._n sands_n consecrate_a with_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o 12_o john_n piers_n cons._n 15._o apr._n 1576._o by_o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13._o 19_o ri._n câ—râ—else_a cons_n 21._o may_v 1570._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13_o 20_o edm._n guest_n cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o nicholas_n bullinghan_n vid._n 17_o john_n jewel_n
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
solomon_n may_v right_o be_v call_v prophet_n phil._n 29._o i_o say_v that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n orthod._n as_o though_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n yes_o philodox_n it_o be_v the_o 4._o king_n as_o king_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o so_o when_o you_o say_v not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v together_o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n you_o put_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o executer_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v distinguish_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n import_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o soldier_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o say_v one_o to_o another_o 24._o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v any_o intent_n hereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 15._o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o 17._o herod_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o infant_n or_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o 29._o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n in_o so_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o your_o own_o bishop_n etc._n tostatus_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particle_n ut_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o consecution_n but_o what_o if_o solomon_n have_v do_v it_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n may_v be_v fulfil_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v jehoram_n say_v to_o bidkar_n a_o captain_n take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezrelite_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o â—_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o thou_o in_o this_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o take_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cast_v of_o he_o into_o the_o field_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v even_o direct_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o prove_v that_o solomon_n do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n phil._n either_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n orthod._n not_o as_o a_o king_n why_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v 13._o promise_v that_o 4_o solomon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o solomon_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 5._o adonias_n exalt_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n 7._o help_v he_o forward_o they_o say_v 25._o god_n save_o king_n adonias_n whereupon_o all_o three_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o three_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n phil._n true_a by_o the_o king_n but_o tortus_fw-la not_o by_o kingly_a power_n ortho_n yes_o by_o kingly_a power_n the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o adonias_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n that_o 52._o if_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o desire_v 17._o abisha_n to_o wife_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n reach_v into_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o policy_n do_v interpret_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o 22._o kingdom_n so_o king_n 25._o solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v who_o do_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n for_o who_o can_v pardon_v treason_n but_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o malefactor_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v joab_n 29._o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 30._o benaiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v out_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o and_o the_o king_n say_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o smite_v he_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n now_o to_o come_v to_o abiathar_n his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n 26._o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n even_o the_o king_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n command_v adonias_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n which_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v go_v to_o anathoth_n to_o thy_o own_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o confine_v he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o this_o day_n kill_v thou_o because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n have_v be_v afflict_v in_o which_o word_n he_o grant_v life_n to_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o a_o king_n 27._o so_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v death_n change_v into_o deprivation_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v 35._o that_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n over_o the_o host_n which_o undoubted_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n set_v sadok_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v otherwise_o phil._n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n 2â—4_n for_o in_o the_o three_o 5_o of_o number_n god_n do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v proper_o his_o 41._o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o chestnut_n phil._n now_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o 5._o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o england_n o_o england_n england_n thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shine_v like_o a_o diamond_n of_o true_a lustre_n thy_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n burn_v like_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o sparkle_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a but_o now_o alas_o since_o caluinisme_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o lustre_n thy_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v there_o remain_v no_o sparkle_n of_o thy_o ancient_a love_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n orthod._n you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o their_o custom_n to_o lay_v odious_a imputation_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o own_o 48._o rich._n bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n 1._o cardinal_n allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n passim_fw-la william_n reinolds_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o turkish_a the_o book_n of_o sander_n and_o parson_n have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o slander_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v of_o poison_n to_o pass_v over_o harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o the_o latter_a brood_n be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o former_a one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeler_n which_o exclaim_v that_o the_o 1._o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a moreover_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a visible_a church_n but_o both_o these_o duty_n be_v religious_o perform_v in_o england_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n phil._n because_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 6._o without_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o 9_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v who_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o luciferiaâ—oâ—_n s_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o priest_n this_o do_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v that_o christ_n 12._o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a viâ—_n cardinal_n have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n behold_v say_v father_n 51._o hessius_fw-la till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o do_v 8._o luther_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o put_v it_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o this_o plain_a approve_a principle_n thus_o i_o dispute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n orthodox_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o our_o ministry_n phil._n not_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o your_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n 21._o ri._n bristol_n consider_v what_o church_n that_o be_v who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_o lay_v man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o therefore_o execute_v their_o pretend_a office_n without_o benefit_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o great_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a by_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o fond_a function_n of_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v again_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o place_n of_o layman_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nor_o look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o 5._o m_o harding_n in_o this_o your_o new_a church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o 299._o d._n sanders_n the_o new_a clergy_n in_o england_n be_v compose_v partly_o of_o our_o apostate_n partly_o of_o mere_o layman_n 7._o m._n houlet_n that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o cardinal_n allen_n with_o our_o learned_a divine_n at_o rheims_n all_o your_o new_a evangelist_n which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v 6._o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v ordination_n have_v invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n 31._o d._n kellison_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v make_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v child_n of_o those_o father_n they_o also_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n 975._o william_n reinolds_n there_o be_v no_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o drive_v upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o this_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n teach_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o final_o the_o catholic_a priest_n in_o their_o 1604._o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o your_o protestant_a minister_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n repute_v other_o then_o mere_o layman_n without_o order_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o english_a exile_v only_o but_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n say_v â—_o bellarmine_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
may_v descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o low_a link_n even_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o england_n whence_o we_o may_v return_v again_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o alas_o since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n in_o stead_n of_o golden_a link_n you_o have_v add_v leaden_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n a_o rupture_n a_o plain_a dissolution_n in_o the_o chain_n you_o may_v well_o climb_v up_o a_o few_o step_n by_o the_o leaden_a ladder_n but_o you_o must_v down_o again_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o succession_n which_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o have_v canonical_a bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n orthod._n just_a for_o all_o the_o pope_n goose_n be_v swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n be_v goose_n phil._n i_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n insult_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v 2_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la syluam_fw-la meam_fw-la caedis_fw-la qua_fw-la licentia_fw-la valentine_n fontes_fw-la meos_fw-la transuertis_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n see_v you_o be_v not_o i_o o_o luther_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n o_o calvin_n by_o what_o licence_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o by_o prescription_n i_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n i_o have_v strong_a evidence_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o trust_v as_o they_o bind_v man_n by_o adjuration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v so_o i_o enjoy_v it_o ortho_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n in_o order_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o you_o but_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v cut_v down_o nothing_o but_o your_o corruption_n neither_o have_v we_o divert_v the_o fountain_n though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o channel_n to_o drain_v it_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o your_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v by_o lawful_a possession_n by_o ancient_a and_o just_a prescription_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o have_v sound_a record_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v controversed_a between_o we_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n therein_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o you_o phil._n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o temple_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n allow_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o other_o in_o mount_n garizin_v 5._o andronicus_n produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n whereupon_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o say_v you_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n ortho_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o priesthood_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o only_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o descend_v from_o aaron_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n very_o well_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o cranmer_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o cranmer_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a man_n will_v not_o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o we_o against_o you_o orthod._n no_o neither_o for_o your_o priesthood_n nor_o for_o your_o church_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o cranmer_n you_o and_o we_o cranmer_n and_o consequent_o we_o also_o in_o this_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o have_v add_v another_o thing_n the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n see_v as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o neither_o be_v such_o priest_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o by_o ordination_n deliver_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o as_o ptolemy_n if_o he_o live_v in_o this_o age_n can_v not_o justify_v your_o priest_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o indifferent_a man_n justify_v your_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o outward_a succession_n for_o how_o slender_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o probamus_fw-la bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o three_o full_a counsel_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o constantinople_n can_v fetch_v her_o pedigree_n from_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v 6._o nicephorus_n and_o bring_v it_o downward_o even_o to_o jeremie_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o roman_a fine_a baronius_n record_v a_o ambassage_n from_o gabriel_n their_o patriach_n to_o clemens_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o 97._o patriarch_n successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o line_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v interrupt_v be_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o likewise_o fine_a genebrard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fifty_o pope_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a 4._o baronius_n lament_v that_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v by_o strumpet_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n platina_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o any_o factious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o pass_v over_o 2._o your_o heretical_a pope_n your_o woman_n pope_n and_o your_o antipope_n whereof_o you_o have_v have_v some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prevail_v faction_n for_o he_o that_o win_v it_o in_o the_o field_n must_v wear_v the_o garland_n the_o weak_a side_n must_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ambitious_a wit_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n have_v you_o not_o now_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o noble_a succession_n if_o you_o expound_v yourself_o not_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a but_o of_o such_o as_o appear_v in_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n then_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n or_o of_o democharis_n or_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n find_v in_o a_o
same_o gildas_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v symoniacall_a person_n say_v nicholaum_n in_o locum_fw-la stephani_fw-la martyris_fw-la statuunt_fw-la they_o install_v nicholas_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n be_v local_o in_o england_n or_o that_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n be_v found_v by_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o concern_v saint_n peter_n phil._n what_o then_o will_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gildas_n orthod._n he_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o zealous_a man_n like_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n steven_n now_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o unclean_a person_n like_v unto_o judas_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n phil._n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o name_v peter_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o england_n orthod._n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v direct_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o peter_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n saint_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n where_o of_o the_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basil_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o that_o feed_v christ_n flock_n saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o occupy_v saint_n peter_n seat_n not_o local_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o simony_n invade_v this_o holy_a function_n all_o that_o defile_v it_o with_o heresy_n or_o leaudenesse_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n with_o unclean_a foot_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o gildas_n phil._n ibid._n alredus_n 131._o rienuallus_fw-la a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n orthod._n this_o your_o fashion_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n you_o run_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o dote_a dream_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o parson_n dream_v for_o alredus_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n saint_n peter_n appear_v upon_o the_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n many_o year_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n concern_v his_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v command_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v quoth_v saint_n peter_n a_o place_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o london_n choose_v by_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o which_o sometime_o i_o do_v dedicate_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n renown_n with_o my_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a miracle_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v westminster_n thorneia_n this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o england_n therefore_o parson_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a falsification_n phil._n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n renown_n it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o alredus_n present_o after_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n sebertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n westward_n a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o withal_o add_v how_o the_o night_n before_o the_o dedication_n saint_n peter_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o he_o to_o westminster_n go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o glorious_a light_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n heavenly_a melody_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fragrancy_n of_o sweet_a odour_n now_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v to_o the_o fisherman_n who_o at_o his_o command_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o river_n and_o take_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o saint_n peter_n bid_v he_o take_v for_o his_o passage_n reserve_v only_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n here_o be_v his_o miracle_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o if_o there_o be_v than_o he_o preach_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o why_o do_v i_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o so_o fond_a a_o fable_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o famous_a fisher_n search_v innumerable_a stream_n through_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o catch_v many_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o sound_a authority_n that_o ever_o he_o spread_v hisnet_n in_o the_o english_a ocean_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o he_o send_v orthod._n if_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o simon_n of_o 3_o canany_n than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o first_o converter_n be_v not_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o christ._n concern_v s._n paul_n come_n 22._o parson_n produce_v the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v arnaldus_n mirmianus_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 59_o and_o very_o that_o he_o be_v here_o be_v a_o point_n not_o without_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o peril_n often_o and_o that_o by_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o star_n swift_o glide_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o herald_n proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o though_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o those_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_v then_o that_o of_o fine_a venantius_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n saint_n paul_n do_v pass_v the_o sea_n where_o i_o will_v make_v ship_n in_o harbour_n stand_v arrive_v on_o the_o british_a coast_n and_o cape_n of_o thule_n land_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n 40._o nicephorus_n say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a 4_o ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o egypt_n cyrene_n africa_n mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o land_n of_o britain_n synop_n dorotheus_n who_o 23._o parson_n call_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o greek_a 10._o menologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o go_v into_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v there_o crucify_v and_o bury_v which_o authority_n what_o weight_n soever_o they_o carry_v sure_o they_o over_o balance_v all_o that_o parson_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n aristobulus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 24._o
aristobulus_n s._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o 5._o foresay_a author_n mirmianus_fw-la dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n what_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n say_v be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o how_o false_o you_o report_v of_o syn._n dorotheus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n aristobulus_n even_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o parson_n bring_v he_o to_o avouch_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o whereas_o parson_n call_v he_o s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o be_v not_o so_o describe_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 25_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britain_n either_o by_o s._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britain_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v aâ—allonia_n where_o glanstenbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o latter_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o word_n of_o john_n cate-log_n capgrave_n be_v thus_o joseph_n cum_fw-la silio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n joseph_n with_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o other_o ten_o companion_n travel_v through_o britain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aruiragus_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bold_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 63._o and_o again_o they_o come_v into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o again_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a island_n environ_v with_o wood_n bush_n and_o fen_n call_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n jnis_fw-la ditrin_n i._n the_o island_n of_o glass_n which_o relation_n seem_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n allege_v by_o b._n lelandus_n and_o other_o antiquary_n and_o ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v ostenderunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o brethren_n which_o i_o find_v at_o glastenbury_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o write_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o 12._o disciple_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n have_v build_v the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v to_o the_o say_v 12_o so_o many_o possession_n of_o land_n king_n marg_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o glastenbury_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v found_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n william_n of_o shire_n malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n say_v that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v by_o joseph_n yea_o the_o ibid_fw-la ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o joseph_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n philip_n out_o of_o france_n this_o be_v that_o joseph_n which_o make_v 42_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v think_v of_o mortality_n he_o bury_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o britain_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o first_o converter_n come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o s._n philip_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n phil._n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o glastenbury_n from_o rome_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v 2._o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900._o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittittibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenburie_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o orthod._n if_o inas_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n who_o live_v there_o than_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o josephs_n be_v in_o england_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v hither_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o can_v prove_v william_n of_o supra_fw-la malmesbury_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o joseph_n be_v utter_o decay_v there_o be_v another_o build_v by_o devi_fw-fr bishop_n of_o s._n david_n which_o also_o in_o time_n grow_v ruinous_a be_v repair_v by_o 12._o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o k._n inas_fw-la pull_v it_o down_o and_o rear_v a_o stately_a one_o to_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o certain_a verse_n be_v write_v the_o first_o 12._o whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a commendation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n then_o follow_v those_o two_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o which_o he_o will_v england_n to_o rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o rome_n send_v her_o health_n but_o how_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v because_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n where_o if_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o long_o before_o preach_v by_o austin_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v call_v his_o doctrine_n apostolic_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poet_n mean_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o patronage_n and_o protection_n imagine_v according_o to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v two_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o faith_n and_o k._n inas_fw-la who_o dedicate_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v these_o bulwark_n as_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o his_o people_n by_o which_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v now_o by_o his_o dedication_n become_v their_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o protection_n so_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n that_o be_v their_o glorious_a patronage_n and_o protection_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v most_o radiant_o over_o glastenbury_n and_o health_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n because_o they_o ascribe_v their_o safety_n to_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v in_o no_o case_n argue_v that_o christianity_n be_v first_o bring_v hither_o from_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v christian_n before_o the_o roman_n 7._o for_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o 2._o s._n peter_n but_o when_o come_v s._n peter_n thither_o baronius_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 44_o being_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v 9_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o earthly_a prince_n 272._o for_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n hierom_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotianus_n now_o sure_o secular_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n himself_o which_o both_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v not_o obscure_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o the_o lord_n orthod._n as_o house_n and_o land_n dedicate_v to_o god_n remain_v his_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n become_v for_o ever_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o office_n the_o levite_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o both_o priest_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n to_o instruct_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v he_o this_o without_o authority_n he_o send_v 8._o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o delegate_n &_o 11._o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o this_o also_o without_o authority_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v 5._o hezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o â—5_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o he_o 21._o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v so_o he_o 25._o appoint_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o hezechias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o 30._o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o praise_v with_o joy_n then_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a king_n 2._o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o and_o â—_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n why_o do_v 4_o josias_n command_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o baal_n for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o burn_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kedron_n and_o cause_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bethel_n if_o priest_n be_v exempt_v why_o do_v he_o 8._o bring_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v jeeroboam_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v he_o 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o yet_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o suffer_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n now_o from_o king_n let_v we_o come_v to_o nehemias_n the_o viceroy_n who_o relate_v how_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o great_a chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o tobias_n the_o ammonite_n add_v immediate_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o abomination_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 9_o cast_v out_o the_o vessel_n of_o tobias_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o one_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n nehemias_n 28._o chase_v he_o away_o with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v you_o say_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o priest_n if_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoin_v appoint_v command_v and_o punish_v but_o only_o have_v advise_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o one_o priest_n once_o plead_v his_o privilege_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o plead_v their_o immunity_n when_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v 21._o zacharias_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o never_o mention_v any_o privilege_n when_o 18._o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n and_o above_o eighty_o priest_n which_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n abimelech_n declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o call_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o the_o king_n 15._o servant_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v but_o fiction_n of_o idle_a brain_n wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o king_n may_v convent_n command_n reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n phil._n 272._o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o profane_a person_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a orthod._n who_o but_o a_o profane_a jesuite_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o other_o also_o the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o symmacus_n call_v theodoricus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n a_o holy_a prince_n whereupon_o â—85_n binius_fw-la write_v thus_o a_o arrian_n king_n be_v name_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a not_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o custom_n like_v as_o valerian_n and_o gratian_n ethnic_n emperor_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v felix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o in_o authority_n by_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o most_o noble_a hitherto_o
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
685._o hales_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n die_v intestate_a leave_v to_o secular_a man_n many_o thousand_o mark_n with_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o almarick_a archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n die_v also_o very_o rich_a and_o that_o john_n archd._n of_o northampton_n die_v worth_a five_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o thirty_o piece_n of_o plate_n and_o infinite_a jewel_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a decree_n not_o without_o note_n of_o manifest_a covetousness_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o any_o clerk_n shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o mandate_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n forbid_v it_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o a_o tallage_n of_o six_o 686._o thousand_o mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n prowler_n in_o this_o behalf_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o 80._o mark_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o exaction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o barony_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o grind_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o two_o 687._o millstone_n move_v contrary_a way_n yet_o the_o same_o year_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n relent_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o mark_n then_o the_o pope_n more_o 694._o bold_a than_o ever_o before_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n that_o all_o benefice_a man_n if_o they_o be_v resident_n shall_v pay_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n if_o non_fw-la resident_n half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o payment_n and_o the_o clergy_n render_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a anno_fw-la 1247._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o 699._o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v and_o they_o obtain_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n here_o for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o shall_v ask_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v two_o 700._o english_a friar_n minorite_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n 6000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 707._o 11000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 729._o grievance_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o benefice_n till_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la 1252._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v a_o true_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o 832._o 70000._o mark_n anno_fw-la 1253._o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o 843._o epistle_n follow_v let_v your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o father_n honour_n i_o be_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n apostolic_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o apostolic_a holiness_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v first_o because_o from_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la annex_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o not_o induce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o flow_v a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n malepertnesse_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a distrust_v and_o all_o vice_n thereupon_o ensue_a where_o of_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o hateful_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v know_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o commit_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n arise_v of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o very_a not_o administration_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v only_o add_v his_o conclusion_n and_o brief_o recount_v i_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a see_n apostolic_a can_v accept_v of_o they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o say_v 844._o who_o be_v this_o dotish_a surd_a absurd_a oldman_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a presumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o my_o goodnature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o wonderment_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o impudency_n vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o he_o ibidem_fw-la our_o good_a l._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v decree_v any_o hard_a matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v his_o better_a nor_o his_o equal_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v so_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v count_v a_o great_a pilosopher_n perfect_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reader_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n a_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecuter_n of_o
symonist_n these_o thing_n say_v aegidius_n hispanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o give_v council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v wink_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v a_o departure_n come_v the_o same_o robert_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n sigh_v say_v thus_o 847._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o call_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n in_o 6._o day_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n to_o repair_v man_n be_v not_o therefore_o this_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n blush_v not_o impudent_o to_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o former_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n by_o this_o bar_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o their_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n for_o so_o he_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v build_v behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v just_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o thou_o which_o despise_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v observe_v his_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v do_v thus_o defend_v his_o error_n a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a therefore_o a_o pope_n can_v bind_v i_o be_v a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o although_o many_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o have_v multiply_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o caursini_n be_v manifest_a usurer_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o protect_v in_o england_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o loss_n and_o labour_n witness_v roger_n b._n of_o london_n the_o world_n know_v that_o usury_n be_v account_v detestable_a in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o merchant_n of_o my_o l._n the_o pope_n do_v practice_v usury_n open_o at_o london_n they_o contrive_v diverse_a grievance_n against_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n force_v poor_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o lie_a write_n as_o for_o example_n i_o receive_v so_o many_o mark_n by_o year_n for_o a_o 100_o pound_n and_o be_o force_v to_o make_v a_o writing_n and_o sealè_fw-la it_z in_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o pope_n usurer_n the_o principal_a again_o within_o a_o month_n or_o few_o day_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a hundred_o pound_n which_o condition_n be_v heavy_a than_o any_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v a_o jew_n his_o principal_n he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o with_o so_o much_o gain_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o such_o as_o make_v their_o testament_n or_o carry_v the_o cross_n or_o yield_v aid_n to_o the_o holy-land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o give_v money_n and_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v john_n the_o camezana_n in_o a_o competent_a benefice_n and_o short_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n worth_a forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o he_o not_o content_v therewithal_o complain_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n to_o provide_v more_o bountiful_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n that_o one_o may_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o everlasting_a elect_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n matthew_n 848._o paris_n tell_v how_o this_o bishop_n robert_n grosthead_n hate_v all_o kind_n of_o enormity_n to_o wit_n all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n all_o usury_n simony_n and_o rapine_n all_o kind_n of_o riot_n lust_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n which_o so_o reign_v in_o that_o court_n that_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o give_v of_o it_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ibidâ—m_fw-la prosecute_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hope_v that_o money_n will_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n jordane_n into_o their_o mouth_n gape_v wide_o that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_n both_o of_o those_o that_o die_v intestate_a and_o also_o those_o that_o die_v testate_a &_o how_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o licentious_o they_o make_v the_o king_n their_o consort_n in_o the_o rapine_n neither_o shall_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n but_o very_o these_o thing_n be_v light_a but_o short_o that_o be_v within_o three_o year_n there_o shall_v come_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o he_o can_v scarce_o utter_v for_o sigh_n tear_n and_o groan_n burst_v out_o his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o breath_n fail_v and_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n decay_v impose_v silence_n matthew_n paris_n conclude_v the_o year_n 1255._o say_v this_o 889._o year_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a court_n if_o one_o do_v respect_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n most_o venomous_a for_o the_o devotion_n which_o prelate_n and_o people_n use_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o deadly_a as_o this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1256._o rustandus_fw-la 891._o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o king_n proctor_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o italian_a merchant_n convert_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereupon_o they_o affirm_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o to_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o more_o manifest_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o same_o 904._o year_n certain_a abbey_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v over_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o two_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pape_n merchant_n anno_fw-la 1259_o sewalus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n lift_v his_o hand_n and_o countenance_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n say_v thus_o lord_n 939._o jesus_n christ_n of_o judge_n most_o just_a thy_o infallible_a judgement_n know_v how_o manifould_o the_o pope_n who_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thy_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o have_v weary_v my_o innocency_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o though_o unworthy_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o lest_o the_o pope_n sentence_n although_o in_o itself_o unjust_a shall_v be_v make_v just_a by_o my_o contempt_n i_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o band_n that_o be_v papal_a censure_n do_v humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v assault_v i_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v scandalize_v and_o provoke_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
your_o popish_a priest_n it_o can_v agree_v because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v many_o than_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o this_o unity_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o eternity_n phil._n if_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o every_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v idle_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o our_o priesthood_n be_v prove_v orthod._n prove_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o 24._o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o even_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o to_o continue_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o crosse._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v effectual_a for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n phil._n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n proper_o for_o ever_o so_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o must_v offer_v it_o by_o another_o orth._n your_o own_o 6._o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n now_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o with_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o than_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o thus_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n old_a he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v phil._n i_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o then_o a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o due_a time_n orthod._n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n it_o behove_v our_o high_a priest_n first_o to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n second_o to_o apply_v his_o precious_a merit_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n even_o he_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o blood_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o 24._o appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 33._o who_o shall_v now_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o 26._o high_a priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o need_v not_o your_o massemonger_n to_o continue_v his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o may_v yet_o appear_v more_o full_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 7._o hebrew_n speak_v very_o particular_o of_o this_o type_n say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o unfould_v it_o in_o these_o branch_n follow_v first_o melchisedec_n signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v 6._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n second_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n so_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o slay_v hatred_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o three_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v christ_n jesus_n four_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v through_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o believer_n for_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n five_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o even_o levi_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n six_o melchisedec_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n not_o simple_o but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o sudden_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o father_n mother_n or_o kindred_n thereby_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n nor_o kindred_n seven_o melchisedec_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thus_o the_o scripture_n unfold_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n plentiful_o and_o particular_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v his_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n phil._n the_o apostle_n silence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v melchisedec_n a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v 11._o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o pertinent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o ground_n
upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o declare_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v such_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o very_a silence_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o shall_v wither_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v for_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o wherein_o can_v it_o consist_v but_o in_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n orthod._n first_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n offer_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o to_o abraham_n second_o those_o which_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v mean_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a three_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o hold_v so_o must_v make_v a_o double_a oblation_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n the_o first_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o army_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n the_o first_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eucharist_n four_o your_o popish_a mass_a sacrifice_n presuppose_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o those_o father_n which_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n can_v refer_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o any_o transubstantiate_a sacrifice_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o consequent_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o read_v in_o 21._o exodus_fw-la take_v you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o houshould_v a_o lamb_n and_o immolate_v the_o passeover_n and_o again_o 27._o you_o shall_v slay_v it_o it_o be_v the_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o number_n 6._o certain_a man_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o aaron_n the_o same_o day_n and_o those_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a man_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o again_o 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a season_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 12_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azym_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 7._o our_o passeover_n christ_n be_v immolate_a orthod._n admit_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v phil._n 7._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n likewise_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v orthod._n as_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o express_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n phil._n the_o ibidem_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v more_o immediate_o and_o more_o principal_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o four_o circumstance_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o day_n follow_v orthod._n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o passover_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v institute_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v more_o principal_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o the_o passion_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n â—9_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o again_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o upon_o the_o crosse._n which_o be_v most_o evident_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n who_o render_v this_o reason_n 36._o why_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v phil._n second_o deinde_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n orthod._n if_o both_o be_v memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n than_o one_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o be_v christ._n phil._n three_o ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o so_o be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o then_o which_o eat_v he_o after_o he_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v orthod._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v proper_o offer_v than_o it_o be_v more_o true_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o witness_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n only_a christ_n say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o oblation_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v christ_n himself_o say_v 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o 51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n that_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ortho_n 26._o saint_n austin_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cutus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la i._o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n unto_o life_n some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o
the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o unto_o life_n and_o to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n and_o so_o be_v the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o â—_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v meat_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o it_o phil._n ibid._n four_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v save_v only_o of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o clean_a and_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o of_o the_o baptise_a and_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o church_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alij_fw-la possunt_fw-la ac_fw-la debent_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatum_fw-la fide_fw-la manducare_fw-la i._n but_o other_o also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n orthod._n can_v the_o unclean_a eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v 9_o that_o god_n by_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n again_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o believer_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o no_o sound_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unclean_a phil._n autem_fw-la faith_n go_v before_o both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v clean_o orthod._n faith_n go_v before_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v go_v before_o baptism_n even_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v or_o whensoever_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o party_n clean_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o frivolous_a objection_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v most_o express_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n phil._n be_v it_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o orthod._n because_o they_o be_v both_o representation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n and_o correspondency_n between_o they_o and_o because_o the_o passeover_n give_v place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o though_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o then_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n command_v not_o only_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o immolate_a but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v now_o the_o mactation_n and_o immolation_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n our_o 7._o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eat_n or_o manducation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o chap._n four_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o eli_n 35._o i_o will_v stir_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o orthod._n this_o be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o samuel_n and_o sadock_n in_o samuel_n who_o succeed_v eli_n in_o sadock_n who_o succeed_v abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o eli_n for_o 27._o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n phil._n 3._o s._n austin_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o samuel_n or_o sadock_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o figure_n of_o christian_a priest_n and_o so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o eli_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o samuel_n and_o sadoc_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o eli_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o his_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o aaron_n for_o it_o name_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o first_o priest_n at_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n orthod._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o can_v you_o conclude_v if_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v himself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n and_o thereby_o signify_v a_o christian_a priest_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o popish_a priest_n phil._n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v a_o priest_n proper_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o again_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n orthod._n these_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n 16._o do_v testify_v that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n describe_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n 7._o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n and_o i_o will_v beautify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n 19_o then_o shall_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n even_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o oblation_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v calf_n upon_o thy_o altar_n where_o by_o calf_n he_o understand_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o burn_a offering_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o as_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o like_a allusion_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 21._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levit_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o priest_n proper_o for_o then_o the_o word_n levite_n shall_v likewise_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o your_o masspriest_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n by_o these_o plain_a place_n we_o may_v expound_v the_o former_a by_o you_o allege_v phil._n nay_o they_o be_v priest_n proper_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n 2_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o they_o offer_v proper_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n orthod._n the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v your_o masspriest_n proper_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n phil._n of_o levi_n no_o sir._n but_o they_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n orthod._n then_o may_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n phil._n not_o so_o for_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a offering_n orthod._n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o spiritual_a offering_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 33._o irenaeus_n say_v in_o
the_o action_n of_o baptise_v still_o remain_v water_n in_o substance_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o retain_v their_o former_a substance_n even_o after_o the_o blessing_n for_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v the_o 16._o bread_n that_o we_o break_v yea_o the_o communicant_n do_v eat_v it_o after_o it_o be_v break_v and_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o 27._o that_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n drink_v too_o much_o of_o it_o it_o will_v intoxicate_a his_o brain_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v too_o long_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o putrify_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o element_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o corporal_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blessing_n phil._n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o consecration_n and_o be_v perform_v 4_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n orthod._n the_o scripture_n expound_v blessing_n by_o thanksgiving_n for_o saint_n 26._o matthew_n saint_n 19_o luke_n and_o saint_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o so_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o mention_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o saint_n 16._o paul_n elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o whereas_o saint_n 16._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o saint_n 11._o john_n say_v that_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o word_n thanksgiving_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n as_o when_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a place_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o on_o our_o part_n must_v receive_v the_o creature_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n so_o on_o our_o part_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o double_a use_n that_o be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o to_o both_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n three_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v blessing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v that_o these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v everlasting_o sanctify_v to_o sacramental_a use_n thus_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bless_v and_o whereas_o you_o with_o 13_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v saint_n mark_n say_v that_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v &_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o break_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v bless_v by_o those_o word_n see_v the_o blessing_n be_v full_o end_v before_o those_o word_n be_v begin_v wherefore_o cardinal_n 26_o caietan_n do_v right_o call_v it_o benedictionem_fw-la laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la i._o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n and_o not_o of_o consecration_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o bless_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v not_o this_o imagination_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n phil._n there_o be_v many_o hysterology_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o 5_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v one_o here_o now_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o their_o natural_a method_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v order_v 19_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v orthod._n aquinas_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v 5._o none_o consequenter_fw-la sed_fw-la concomitant_a meaning_n that_o he_o bless_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o pronounce_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n but_o this_o vanish_v of_o itself_o because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o word_n be_v begin_v cardinal_n euchar._n bessarion_n order_v they_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o moreover_o it_o contain_v a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o take_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o and_o three_o if_o he_o bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v word_n of_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o you_o with_o durantus_n order_n they_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v also_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o blessing_n second_o the_o word_n say_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n by_o order_v they_o thus_o be_v use_v twice_o three_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o christ_n use_v first_o be_v put_v last_o four_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v all_o in_o one_o continual_a sentence_n the_o sentence_n be_v dismember_v and_o tear_v into_o two_o these_o inconvenience_n your_o own_o doctor_n sotus_n and_o caietanus_n do_v see_v and_o avoid_v for_o as_o your_o learned_a traâ—l_fw-la archbishop_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o narrationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o feign_v that_o the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v order_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v thus_o be_v my_o body_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n thus_o but_o only_o this_o bread_n phil._n the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v